Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	abundance_n	mouth_n	speak_v	5,245	5	4.7625	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n

promise_n now_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v as_o well_o travel_v with_o mercy_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n travel_n with_o judgement_n seek_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la occulto_fw-la sed_fw-la promulgato_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a decree_n but_o of_o the_o sentence_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n as_o calv._n observe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o continual_o 5._o jer._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o that_o god_n may_v perform_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v obey_v my_o voice_n do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o many_o time_n fail_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o a_o frame_n for_o covenant-mercy_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v they_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esay_n 30._o for_o mercy_n be_v like_a unto_o cordial_n give_v unto_o foul_a stomach_n which_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o peccant_a humour_n sometime_o deus_n non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hear_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o exaudit_fw-la iratus_fw-la he_o hear_v in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n if_o unto_o a_o heart_n unprepared_a for_o then_o duty_n become_v duty_n to_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o then_o mercy_n do_v become_v mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o give_v the_o mercy_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o fill_v it_o now_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o so_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o sarahs_n womb_n dead_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 118._o psal_n 118._o and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o david_n many_o bull_n be_v come_v about_o i_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o fire_n among_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o luther_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ultimum_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la pallentem_fw-la furorem_fw-la brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la my_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v their_o fury_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o the_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o a_o soul_n be_v keep_v watchful_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v expect_v god_n shall_v come_v psal_n psal_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v tarry_v yet_o he_o will_v watch_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v and_o his_o lamp_n burn_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o his_o lord_n from_o the_o marriage_n and_o he_o open_v to_o he_o immediate_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o he_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o go_v without_o mercy_n many_o time_n because_o mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n knock_v and_o go_v away_o again_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o open_a a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v 5._o cant._n 5._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n though_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n yet_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o or_o no_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n he_o desire_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o all_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v the_o mercy_n now_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n but_o only_o as_o solatium_fw-la a_o solace_n a_o viatick_a for_o his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fit_a exercitium_fw-la justi_fw-la injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o david_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o mercy_n god_n have_v wean_v he_o from_o it_o before_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o resign_v a_o mercy_n before_o a_o man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v what_o his_o soul_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o 4_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v he_o holy_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luk._n 1.72_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.34_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v esay_n 55.3_o and_o luke_n render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n they_o render_v holy_a thing_n and_o indeed_o mercy_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_a holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n with_o agur_n fear_v mercy_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v away_o his_o heart_n 30._o prov._n 30._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a he_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o many_o a_o man_n be_v take_v and_o thereby_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o few_o be_v as_o jehosophat_n who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v encourage_v the_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v mercy_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ornare_fw-la possunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o munire_fw-la which_o may_v as_o well_o fortify_v as_o adorn_v we_o prosper_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v mercy_n that_o may_v be_v his_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ornament_n there_o be_v mercy_n that_o do_v adorn_v man_n but_o they_o do_v also_o ensnare_v they_o and_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o such_o a_o soul_n desire_v heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o nothing_o can_v perfect_v but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v

beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o nehushtan_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n god_n will_v abase_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v preserve_v you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v let_v the_o saint_n fall_v and_o have_v set_v before_o you_o their_o example_n 1_o ostendit_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la timeamus_fw-la luther_n luther_n 2_o judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la quòd_fw-la minus_fw-la nihil_fw-la far_o possit_fw-la quàm_fw-la superbiam_fw-la he_o show_v 1_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v 2_o his_o judgement_n how_o much_o he_o hate_v pride_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v give_v up_o the_o saint_n unto_o such_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n either_o to_o prevent_v pride_n or_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n demand_v why_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n god_n many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v oportet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la temperari_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o elationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la pag._n 521._o interdum_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la interdum_fw-la retrahitur_fw-la to_o keep_v from_o pride_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v ground_v upon_o pride_n vel_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 729._o either_o the_o pride_n that_o already_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v 6._o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o immediate_a they_o be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v more_o sweetness_n when_o grace_n come_v in_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n or_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o creature_n a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n meal_n be_v better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v it_o still_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o grace_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o christ_n be_v immediate_o honour_v and_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a love_n testify_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o temptation_n to_o be_v simile_n deo_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la fons_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la copia_fw-la to_o be_v like_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o prosper_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o to_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n desire_n and_o delight_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n or_o make_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o a_o world_n for_o he_o say_v my_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o serve_v also_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o you_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v be_v thy_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v your_o election_n that_o give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n josh_n 14.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o he_o do_v inlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n portion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o arminian_n notion_n propriae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n etc._n etc._n so_o dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v your_o god_n o_o study_v he_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o supremus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la excessus_fw-la the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v god_n 1_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v all_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o its_o proper_a cause_n 3_o eminentiae_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v to_o set_v god_n before_o he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o as_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o drown_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o sea_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o it_o by_o a_o holy_a meditation_n and_o think_v till_o his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o he_o can_v think_v no_o more_o as_o a_o poor_a trouble_a soul_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n till_o he_o lose_v himself_o so_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o narrow_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v also_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n such_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o when_o you_o have_v view_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a in_o he_o beyond_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n can_v reach_v and_o what_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o itself_o vast_a desire_n now_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o will_v i_o place_v my_o happiness_n and_o hope_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o 3.4_o lam._n 3.4_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o it_o be_v in_o over_o tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o mouth_n but_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o her_o soul_n speak_v it_o as_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o consent_n unto_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_o 37._o psal_n 37._o and_o he_o will_v go_v out_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o be_v this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o manifest_v 1._o the_o soul_n lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o

the_o lord_n shall_v so_o lead_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n tibi_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inservire_fw-la 2_o stones_n be_v for_o bound_n and_o landmark_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o you_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o bound_n of_o your_o own_o habitation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o your_o bound_n 3_o cocceius_n have_v out_o of_o ulpian_n a_o certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n whence_o they_o do_v use_v to_o heap_v stone_n upon_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v plough_v to_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o thou_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v barren_a and_o untilled_a as_o in_o judgement_n they_o may_v do_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o god_n make_v with_o all_o these_o for_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o particular_a do_v all_o these_o little_a thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o they_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n do_v it_o repraesentat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o be_v and_o motion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o small_a that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o creator_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o disposer_n in_o minimis_fw-la lauda_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v austin_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o culice_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o to_o be_v overawe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o praise_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v how_o they_o work_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o they_o know_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o his_o end_n the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n do_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v objectiuè_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la as_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v job_n 38.7_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o providence_n also_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n austin_n in_o psal_n 148._o blame_n those_o that_o dislike_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o officina_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la vituperare_fw-la fabrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la audent_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la deum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la haleluia_o a_o man_n do_v lose_v his_o praise_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unto_o a_o saint_n a_o great_a loss_n for_o praise_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o love_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o meditation_n even_o in_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n such_o as_o do_v mighty_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n psal_n 148.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v nudae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a moller_n moller_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la mirandam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la the_o danger_n prevent_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n confer_v such_o as_o be_v secret_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n somnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la observat_fw-la quando_fw-la nescimus_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n equidem_fw-la odi_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la scio_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la seriò_fw-la afficior_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a matter_n of_o meditation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v he_o by_o covenant_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o hand_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o another_o tenure_n now_o any_o mercy_n that_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v infinite_o heighten_v unto_o they_o the_o small_a mercy_n enjoy_v by_o covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a without_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v better_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n than_o in_o paradise_n without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o the_o beast_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n faith_n for_o a_o support_n if_o the_o lord_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o and_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n he_o will_v sure_o not_o starve_v his_o child_n nay_o if_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o they_o shall_v all_o act_n for_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o once_o they_o shall_v sure_o all_o work_n for_o his_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o of_o purpose_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o they_o exceed_o even_o by_o small_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o take_v a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o as_o his_o love_n be_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o outgoing_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o now_o these_o small_a thing_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 19.36_o joh._n 19.36_o not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n exod._n 11.7_o if_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o bark_v but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o the_o egyptian_n

uphold_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o it_o be_v i_o now_o i_o come_v and_o so_o a_o man_n comfort_n and_o support_v come_v in_o from_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n courage_n and_o assistance_n immediate_o beyond_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o 4.7_o zach._n 4.7_o and_z above_z and_o beyond_o all_o the_o mean_n zac._n 4.7_o not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o instrument_n beyond_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n as_o samson_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n in_o he_o 35.6_o isa_n 35.6_o and_o isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_a strength_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v heal_v man_n and_o with_o a_o word_n only_o and_o without_o mean_n their_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o they_o do_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o here_o they_o have_v immediate_a assistance_n as_o david_n have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o goliath_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v zac._n 12.8_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n as_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o any_o difficult_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o as_o david_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o esa_fw-mi 35.4_o and_o so_o mat._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n 21.25_o luk._n 21.25_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o that_o as_o samson_n be_v not_o act_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n both_o direct_v their_o mind_n suggest_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o word_n what_o to_o say_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o they_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o spirit_n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o part_n or_o light_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v call_v they_o forth_o unto_o any_o service_n wherein_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o require_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n do_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o fatherless_a and_o have_v neither_o sun-light_n nor_o starlight_n in_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o god_n immediate_a appear_v 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o now_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o almighty_a and_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o create_a power_n that_o can_v make_v water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_n shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n that_o which_o only_o be_v fit_a and_o delightsom_a unto_o the_o devil_n the_o satyr_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 35.7_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o mediate_a providence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n order_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v conspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n by_o second_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o second_o cause_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n he_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strain_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o they_o that_o take_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o now_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a suitor_n and_o petitioner_n for_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o influence_n rain_v to_o refresh_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o strength_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n also_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n also_o that_o they_o do_v act_n it_o be_v by_o be_v betroth_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o all_o mean_n do_v act_v free_o and_o all_o creature_n willing_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o be_v their_o redemption_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a not_o willing_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o but_o their_o subjection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o work_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v provide_v and_o appoint_v mean_n there_o be_v in_o

they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o proceed_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v and_o so_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v hurt_v soul_n ezech._n 13.18_o 20._o and_o their_o trade_n may_v be_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o craftiness_n to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v a_o bait_n of_o heresy_n something_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o 3_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o great_a division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n begin_v among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o by_o diotrephes_n from_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n he_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 10._o 3_o joh._n v._o 10._o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o go_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n therefore_o nazianzen_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n if_o i_o be_v the_o ionas_n then_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o he_o make_v that_o as_o his_o last_o request_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v those_o division_n tell_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o trophy_n 4_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n 6.8_o isa_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.8_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v near_o to_o curse_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n sin_n 1_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o their_o minister_n 26._o psal_n 74.9_o ezech._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o this_o people_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o your_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v receive_v truth_n as_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o family_n than_o he_o do_v straighten_v the_o steward_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v the_o minister_n up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v they_o love_v lie_n and_o say_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o people_n ahab_n sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o people_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n 3_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o continual_a grief_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v with_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n say_v jeremy_n and_o how_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n 4_o they_o many_o time_n make_v they_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o a_o poor_a low_a afflict_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o man_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o that_o labour_v most_o shall_v be_v honour_v least_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n in_o his_o good_a thing_n yet_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n in_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n from_o you_o yes_o man_n think_v it_o great_a and_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o give_v it_o with_o the_o same_o repine_a that_o nigard_n give_v a_o alm_n at_o their_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 1_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n dart_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n instrumental_a to_o further_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o what_o a_o snare_n be_v that_o for_o she_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 13._o 2_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n be_v threaten_v as_o the_o husband_n curse_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o job_n 31.10_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v his_o wife_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o lip_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 3_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o scoffer_n as_o michal_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v uncover_v before_o the_o maid_n and_o for_o job_n wife_n to_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n yea_o with_o satan_n against_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v spare_v job_n wife_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_n and_o child_n there_o be_v sure_o more_o comfort_n in_o a_o wife_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o curse_v god_n hope_v to_o conquer_v he_o by_o she_o and_o how_o this_o evil_a in_o a_o wife_n imbitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o what_o animosity_n it_o raise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o and_o what_o suspicious_a thought_n and_o what_o estrangement_n this_o do_v usual_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n one_o from_o another_o we_o many_o time_n by_o experience_n find_v and_o the_o husband_n also_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wife_n 1_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n over_o she_o which_o though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v causeless_a as_o appear_v numb_a 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o marriage-chastity_n it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o do_v appoint_v a_o offer_n and_o a_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o

as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr lu●ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n

threefold_a power_n sin_n have_v from_o the_o law_n 1_o of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n that_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o flesh_n powerful_a to_o condemnation_n the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v sin_n by_o its_o condemn_a power_n 2_o of_o conviction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o law_n only_o that_o sin_n do_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n and_o convince_v the_o sinner_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o i._n e._n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v before_o alive_a only_a they_o lay_v hide_v as_o colour_n in_o the_o dark_a now_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v discover_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o conviction_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o as_o to_o irritation_n by_o the_o law_n lust_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o improve_v and_o provoke_v and_o so_o sin_n receive_v a_o power_n from_o the_o law_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o make_v strong_a than_o other_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o ephah_n 8._o zech._n 5.6_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o great_a dry_a measure_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v fill_v it_o up_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n 1.11_o jer._n 1.11_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n their_o sin_n do_v ripen_v in_o the_o great_a cold_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v sin_n under_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o improve_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n which_o be_v soon_o ripe_a than_o other_o fruit_n jer._n 24.2_o 8.1_o amos_n 8.1_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o good_a fig_n very_o good_a but_o the_o bad_a very_o bad_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v the_o rain_n do_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corn_n 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v improve_v man_n sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n 13.10_o rom._n 1.26_o act._n 13.10_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n a_o treasury_n a_o bundle_n of_o folly_n let_v satan_n come_v when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v find_v something_o that_o be_v in_o we_o though_o all_o sin_n break_v not_o forth_o actual_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o virtual_o and_o seminal_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n it_o cast_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o your_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v the_o quick_a the_o spring_n be_v no_o man_n be_v sudden_o very_o bad_a sin_n ripen_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n first_o lust_n be_v conceive_v 59.4_o jam._n 1.14_o ezek._n 7.10_o isa_n 59.4_o and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n it_o first_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n and_o then_o the_o blossom_n and_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n as_o serpent_n do_v first_o the_o egg_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unto_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o every_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a because_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n and_o improve_v his_o grace_n so_o to_o another_o man_n all_o thing_n improve_v his_o corruption_n 1_o all_o creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o every_o creature_n shall_v improve_v his_o corruption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o make_v the_o man_n more_o exceed_o sinful_a if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n his_o heart_n be_v entice_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 2_o all_o opportunity_n draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n as_o gehazi_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v go_v after_o he_o and_o get_v something_o of_o he_o and_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o the_o good_a man_n be_v go_v from_o home_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o estate_n do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n if_o in_o prosperity_n he_o do_v wax_n fat_a and_o kick_v and_o as_o the_o pasture_n so_o be_v his_o fill_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o afflict_a with_o ahaz_n he_o sin_v yet_o more_o so_o that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n by_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o §_o 3._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o open_v of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o what_o improvement_n the_o law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v improve_v 7._o rom._n 7._o 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n do_v discover_v sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n three_o way_n 1_o it_o do_v act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v else_o carry_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o only_o we_o affect_v thing_n forbid_v in_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n run_v out_o to_o they_o even_o to_o new_a oath_n and_o new-invented_n blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o speech_n for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o hyperius_n give_v advice_n unto_o divine_n not_o to_o revive_v ancient_a heresy_n in_o their_o reproof_n lest_o thereby_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n those_o error_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v for_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o and_o the_o very_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v against_o light_n which_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o become_v the_o more_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1_n when_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o discover_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o mince_v it_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n to_o conceal_v itself_o sin_n will_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n say_v man_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o

produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v

be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o

a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n ●ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v ●id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v ●y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be●ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v ●pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a ●otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o ●hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o ●ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o ●s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n ●or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v ●pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requi●ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v ●ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ●hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n ●re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o ●appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a ●●●ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v

be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o make_v fair_a promise_n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o rod_n as_o many_o do_v in_o sickness_n they_o promise_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n but_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o start_v aside_o from_o these_o purpose_n in_o their_o prosperity_n like_o a_o break_a bow_n as_o when_o the_o goth_n invade_v rome_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o mercy_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o pagan_n will_v then_o become_v christian_n and_o after_o prove_v persecutor_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n unto_o obedience_n thereunto_o when_o the_o people_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a way_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10.29_o duet_n 25._o v._n last_o nehem._n 9_o v._n last_o neh._n 10.29_o with_o shouting_n and_o trumpet_n and_o they_o do_v write_v it_o down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n and_o lay_v he_o under_o more_o guilt_n than_o any_o witness_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o seal_n to_o and_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o desi●e_v god_n to_o avenge_v upon_o themselves_o their_o falsehood_n in_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v content_a the_o threaten_a shall_v take_v place_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o covenant_n shall_v abide_v firm_a 5._o jer._n 50_o 5._o as_o they_o say_v jer._n 50.5_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v anyone_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o any_o self-dependance_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v as_o peter_n do_v not_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o though_o i_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o our_o promise_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o fail_v in_o they_o for_o god_n must_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o promise_n of_o service_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o covenant_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o give_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o require_v service_n and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commnadment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 38.14_o isa_n 38.14_o and_o with_o hezekiah_n lord_n i_o be_o weak_a undertake_v for_o i_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o surety_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o strength_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o double_a bond_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v special_o observe_v in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v now_o god_n call_v i_o unto_o this_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o season_n of_o renew_v their_o covenant_n be_v common_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v eminent_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n or_o have_v relapse_v into_o former_a sin_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n for_o and_o if_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v again_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n then_o be_v a_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n peter_n commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n also_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o take_v up_o great_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o 74._o m_o tt_z 26_o 74._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a denial_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n nay_o with_o curse_n and_o damning_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n import_v imprecate_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n now_o how_o must_v peter_n come_v from_o this_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n luk._n 22.31_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n commit_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n 1_o from_o a_o general_a state_n of_o sin_n 2_o from_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n have_v pass_v he_o be_v convert_v before_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o this_o particular_a fall_n a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n again_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o renew_a humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o in_o a_o renew_a covenant_n and_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n after_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n take_v rom._n 7.16_o after_o his_o conflict_n he_o do_v then_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o say_v i_o do_v break_v the_o law_n yet_o my_o heart_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n after_o her_o great_a fall_n and_o backslide_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o covenant_v and_o renew_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o we_o through_o our_o provocation_n when_o he_o do_v return_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v they_o anew_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n his_o return_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o election_n so_o when_o we_o return_v to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a fall_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n when_o man_n will_v divert_v and_o turn_v away_o judgement_n either_o from_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o person_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hezekiah_n make_v 29.8_o 2_o chron._n 29.8_o our_o father_n have_v transgress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o trouble_v to_o astonishment_n and_o to_o hiss_v as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n our_o father_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o this_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v

do_v perform_v any_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o forefather_n when_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v his_o command_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 11.10_o psal_n 89.39_o zac._n 11.10_o and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o who_o god_n do_v eminent_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v both_o a_o purchase_v and_o a_o promise_a possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v law_n but_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n here_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o extent_n or_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v main_o unto_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n only_o these_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v call_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1.2_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o us-ward_n as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 40.5_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o purpose_n 2_o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o prophecy_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v accomplish_v be_v reveal_v also_o though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v assure_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v man_n duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v for_o man_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v both_o conversant_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o threaten_n be_v about_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o heb._n 11.7_o zac._n 1.6_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v josh_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v any_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o arise_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n 9.12_o dan._n 9.12_o excitavit_fw-la or_o surgere_fw-la fecit_fw-la calvin_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o arise_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o fall_v david_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o david_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 7.19_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n but_o for_o a_o future_a provision_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o be_v the_o promise_n also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o mercy_n receive_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o rearward_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v goodness_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o mercy_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o rearward_n that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n ●gh_a there_o be_v evil_n tnreatn_v fall_v upon_o he_o here_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d ●cium_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o prejudgment_n of_o divine_a judgement_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o evil_n think_v threaten_v be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o godly_a man_n have_v much_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v a●●sent_a yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v make_v free_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o fieri_fw-la in_o make_v so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n only_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o make_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o make_v promise_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o

his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o k●l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v ●e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a

of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o further_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o come_v there_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o do_v reach_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.12_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v promise_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o want_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o all_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tree_n nor_o a_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n the_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n see_v how_o far_o thou_o do_v come_v short_a look_v upon_o duty_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a so_o you_o must_v do_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v universal_a also_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n a_o sight_n of_o something_o before_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v reach_v out_o ourselves_o phil._n 3.12_o god_n do_v never_o accomplish_v promise_n but_o he_o do_v use_v to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o need_n of_o they_o beforehand_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o christ_n show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o and_o their_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n raise_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o show_v to_o they_o their_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o we_o go_v without_o many_o promise_n because_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n sit_v down_o quiet_o without_o they_o 2._o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v attain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11.33_o and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v stay_v the_o heart_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o support_v it_o under_o all_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o improbability_n or_o impossibility_n unto_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o they_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therein_o 20._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v in_o to_o have_v discourage_v he_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o a_o consultation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o man_n have_v so_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o faith_n have_v fail_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o deliverance_n but_o they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a and_o our_o hope_n be_v past_a 37.11.12_o ezech._n 37.11.12_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v dry_a bone_n revive_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o heart_n always_o to_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v look_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n as_o peter_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o and_o martha_n say_v by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o whensoever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o look_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a promise_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n for_o every_o promise_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o accomplish_v it_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n bind_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o act_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a spirit_n in_o luther_n fit_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o that_o small_a chaldean_a war_n yet_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n that_o speech_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 118._o psal_n 118._o 3._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v perform_v any_o promise_n reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o put_v this_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 12._o jer._n 29.10_o 12._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o this_o place_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n that_o daniel_n take_v 2._o dan._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n in_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n by_o supplication_n in_o the_o consolation_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o supplication_n that_o we_o put_v up_o unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o eye_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n for_o its_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o will_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a desire_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n will_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n as_o luk_n 11.8_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v put_v off_o there_o be_v a_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o necessity_n 7.14_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o man_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cry_v of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n and_o so_o man_n ask_v amiss_o and_o attain_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 1.5_o but_o there_o be_v a_o importunity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n earnest_o desire_v it_o because_o he_o see_v its_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o importunity_n as_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o only_a return_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n

idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v

a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o

jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n we_o do_v make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o 3_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o have_v not_o only_a communion_n therefore_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o term_n of_o restriction_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n consist_v i_o shall_v describe_v it_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o man_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v 1._o the_o great_a communion_n that_o person_n have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n have_v communion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o person_n for_o david_n live_v a_o persecute_a life_n 1.26_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o jonathans_n love_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n therefore_o be_v no_o fellowship_n like_o that_o that_o be_v by_o interchange_v of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n bias_n it_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o heart_n a_o interchange_n of_o love_n transit_fw-la amans_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la the_o lover_n pass_v into_o the_o belove_a now_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o love_v not_o though_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o do_v as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o much_o see_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o each_o other_o joh._n 14._o ult_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a esa_n 5.1_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o my_o belove_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o delight_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n be_v his_o delight_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v communion_n with_o our_o love_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o love_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o set_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o job_n 17.11_o the_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o thought_n do_v dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o constant_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o praise_n so_o because_o his_o love_n do_v daily_o refresh_v sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o love_n also_o as_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n by_o thought_n the_o go_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o he_o and_o his_o way_n so_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o person_n also_o by_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o communion_n by_o interchange_v of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v interchange_v heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o their_o act_n one_o for_o another_o for_o there_o be_v mutual_a office_n of_o love_n that_o this_o amor_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la do_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o either_o of_o they_o god_n the_o father_n act_v in_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o justify_v thy_o person_n and_o adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o estate_v upon_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o act_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n open_v and_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o love_n do_v unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o say_v the_o love_n of_o bounty_n from_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o and_o then_o in_o all_o these_o he_o taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o then_o his_o own_o poverty_n come_v in_o with_o bitterness_n to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o will_v be_v bountiful_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aeschinus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v other_o hearer_n of_o socrates_n give_v gift_n to_o he_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la invenio_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pauperem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la itaq_fw-la dono_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la habeo_fw-la meipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o give_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o cicero_n to_o lentulus_n caeteris_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mihiipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v do_v my_o father_n business_n and_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o visitation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o man_n friendship_n be_v maintain_v by_o visit_n and_o increase_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o visitation_n in_o wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.9_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n zac._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o man_n interest_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a friendship_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n

that_o the_o saint_n shall_v seek_v in_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sufficiency_n 1_o not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o god_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a man_n unto_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n 1_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a now_o to_o perform_v those_o vital_a action_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o life_n sure_o now_o i_o can_v hear_v i_o can_v pray_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o become_v a_o live_a man_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o outward_a act_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o as_o grace_n be_v in_o i_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o work_v out_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o true_a fire_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v so_o great_o that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o after_o the_o resolution_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o heart_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o though_o i_o shall_v stand_v by_o he_o alone_o come_v what_o will_v come_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v promise_v himself_o security_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v censorious_a of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v resist_v roving_n of_o heart_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o sinful_a love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a from_o these_o and_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o censorious_a against_o other_o man_n and_o they_o immediate_o question_v their_o estate_n who_o they_o see_v do_v fall_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o grace_n secure_v they_o from_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o duty_n have_v receive_v grace_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v for_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n have_v trust_v god_n or_o show_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o a_o immediate_a supply_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o if_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o high_a duty_n than_o i_o shall_v see_v reason_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o as_o for_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o as_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n be_v much_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v either_o to_o perform_v duty_n or_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n under_o any_o desertion_n or_o dejection_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v immediate_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o witness_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n principale_n speculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n rationalis_fw-la inveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculum_fw-la verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la inspicere_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la domo_fw-la the_o principal_a glass_n of_o see_v god_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n which_o a_o true_a penitent_a inspect_n daily_o now_o a_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n and_o upon_o this_o glass_n he_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o most_o christian_n spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n than_o upon_o that_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o witness_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o envy_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n at_o first_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o same_o devillishness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o leave_v no_o good_a in_o the_o man_n in_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v as_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o envy_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o good_a as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v prevent_v the_o seedtime_n than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n also_o with_o the_o wheat_n that_o he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o with_o it_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o by_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o satan_n all_o the_o while_n and_o so_o a_o man_n place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v even_o grace_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v tend_v unto_o his_o destruction_n that_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o with_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n be_v give_v for_o his_o salvation_n for_o satan_n look_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o main_a malice_n be_v at_o godly_a man_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n for_o his_o hatred_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n

judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o

in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v

they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o

their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papista●_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o

set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n ●ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o h●ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o ●●n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n

ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o

nor_o under_o the_o curse_n now_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o rom._n 8.10_o for_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n be_v mortify_v for_o a_o man_n convert_v hate_v every_o sin_n but_o especial_o these_o as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v shoot_v be_v not_o quiet_a till_o the_o arrow_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o be_v take_v out_o 14.3_o psal_n 18.23_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o indulge_v this_o way_n of_o sin_v 2_o a_o man_n conflict_n special_o against_o spiritual_a sin_n for_o those_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n most_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o gross_a sin_n restrain_v grace_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v go_v far_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o all_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la or_o imaginis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o servitude_n or_o image_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o hate_v godliness_n in_o other_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n argue_v who_o child_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o lust_n we_o do_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_a lust_n be_v his_o image_n 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3●6_n joh._n 3●6_n there_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o fire_n which_o turn_v all_o into_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n conform_v the_o outward_a man_n make_v he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o eye_n 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o nor_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o imprison_v any_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o will_v walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n in_o every_o thing_n though_o duty_n be_v difficult_a to_o honour_n god_n and_o own_o his_o people_n before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o countenance_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n yet_o this_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n as_o caleb_n have_v can_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v singular_a and_o go_v alone_o with_o athanasius_n and_o luther_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o perish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o perish_v 11.21_o luk._n 11.21_o he_o will_v venture_v life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n as_o nehemiah_n and_o hester_n do_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o this_o that_o all_o of_o you_o that_o be_v so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n lay_v before_o their_o conversion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o without_o it_o but_o whole_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a stranger_n now_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o yet_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o true_o in_o god_n account_n still_o stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o be_v we_o all_o heathen_n will_v you_o put_v we_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o plain_o set_v before_o you_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o god_n will_v be_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v he_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o you_o so_o as_o you_o must_v be_v whole_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o mecum_fw-la bernard_n say_v mea_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la christ_n will_v neither_o marry_v a_o widow_n nor_o a_o harlot_n leu._n 21.14_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o love_n and_o the_o whole_a love_n hos_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o alone_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o 2_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v all_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v his_o but_o so_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o interest_n likewise_o in_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o he_o ●hat_n do_v not_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n thou_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v thou_o must_v forget_v thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n forsake_v yea_o hate_v thy_o ●wn_a life_n if_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o thy_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d reserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v apart_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o token_n 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a heart_n and_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o to_o do_v as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v keep_v back_o part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n reserve_v something_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o give_v up_o all_o ●is_fw-la abominable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n upon_o these_o ●●rms_n do_v not_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 30.8_o he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o take_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 22._o isa_n 44._o rev._n 22._o his_o name_n shall_v ●e_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o nor_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n ●●at_a man_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o true_o as_o they_o that_o live_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o ●hom_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n never_o come_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o ●●erefore_o we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v the_o ziphim_n though_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n 1.10_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o isa_n 1.10_o stranger_n and_o saul_n courtier_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n of_o he_o he_o call_v heathen_n and_o saul_n himself_o he_o call_v cush_n and_o that_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v not_o without_o some_o ●llusion_n unto_o his_o father_n name_n cush_n a_o ethiopian_a psal_n 7.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.2_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o ●ark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paganism_n under_o a_o ●orm_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v gentile_n in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n measure_v all_o with_o one_o line_n he_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 9_o jer._n 9_o ult_n 8._o 9_o egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o overmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v be_v

show_v many_o way_n ●●w_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o ●vil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o ●he_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v